asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n join_v it_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o because_o that_o the_o secret_a and_o celestial_a work_v of_o his_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n often_o also_o other_o where_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a generation_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o there_o grow_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o mightâ—_n more_o bold_o call_v god_n father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n will_v needs_o become_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v in_o common_a make_v his_o father_n to_o be_v also_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_v mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v purge_v other_o from_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o spot_v although_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o bring_v he_o not_o infection_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v he_o pure_a and_o clean_a even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v excel_v in_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n separate_v from_o sinner_n 36._o and_o behold_v elizabeth_n with_o a_o example_n do_v at_o home_n by_o she_o the_o angel_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o marie_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o barennesse_n nor_o the_o old_a age_n of_o elizabeth_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n power_n in_o she_o own_o kinswoman_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o marie_n shall_v still_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o accustom_a bond_n of_o nature_n he_o express_o note_v the_o six_o month_n for_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n common_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o her_o child_n have_v life_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o marie_n so_o to_o have_v creadit_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v waver_v any_o more_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o new_a supportation_n to_o stay_v she_o in_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n do_v he_o daily_a aid_n and_o hold_v we_o up_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o with_o the_o more_o favour_n do_v he_o aid_v us._n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n he_o gather_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o kindred_n come_v between_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n num._n 3._o 6._o which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v it_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n whereby_o inheritance_n may_v be_v mix_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v bestow_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o the_o kindred_n so_o come_v between_o her_o daughter_n and_o elizabeth_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o phrase_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a &_o native_a signification_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v equal_a with_o his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v thus_o be_v frame_v this_o have_v god_n promise_v therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o that_o no_o impossibility_n may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v more_o plain_o expound_v it_o thus_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o that_o axiom_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v pevish_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o dream_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n if_o any_o be_v find_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v very_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o very_o perillous_o if_o we_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o under_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v one_o especial_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o a_o general_a doctrine_n if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a they_o be_v cold_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v marie_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n all_o man_n wiâ—h_v tongue_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o for_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v therefore_o paul_n to_o thâ—_n rom._n 4._o 20._o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o propose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o wicked_a will_v derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a but_o who_o soever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sure_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n will_v argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o faith_n yea_o &_o altogether_o turn_v her_o mind_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o she_o take_v the_o advantage_n from_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
covenant_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o especial_a promise_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v so_o the_o first_o place_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o full_a redemption_n note_v one_o certain_a child_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o belong_v but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o special_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n appoint_v the_o time_n by_o the_o infancy_n of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v hitherto_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v with_o strong_a &_o sound_a reason_n refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o now_o it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cavil_v in_o the_o word_n glâ—â—_n they_o very_o froward_o shake_v up_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v simple_o note_v a_o young_a woman_n and_o they_o scorn_v we_o as_o man_n deceive_v with_o a_o word_n wrongful_o translate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n but_o first_o therein_o they_o show_v over_o much_o pleasure_n in_o contend_v while_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o a_o young_a woman_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v every_o where_n to_o virgin_n the_o etymology_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o hide_v wherein_o be_v note_v a_o maidenly_a shamefastness_n they_o bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 30._o 19_o which_o yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o maid_n who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v nay_o the_o conjecture_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v more_o probable_a furthermore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o convince_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o common_a sign_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o preface_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o frowardness_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v at_o but_o also_o the_o most_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a argument_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n a_o damsel_n shall_v conceive_v why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o man_n the_o prophet_n commend_v &_o speak_v of_o some_o unaccustomed_a &_o unusual_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o commandment_n of_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o mother_n oft_o time_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o damsel_n do_v in_o this_o child_n take_v from_o the_o man_n what_o right_o soever_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o let_v this_o remain_v steadfast_a that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v attentive_o &_o reverent_o consider_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unworthe_o profane_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o help_n &_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v us._n but_o here_o be_v the_o mean_v express_v whereby_o god_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n between_o he_o &_o the_o gentile_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n in_o shadow_n &_o figure_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v for_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o force_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deu._n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 11._o also_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n psal._n 132._o 14._o but_o see_v that_o familiar_a conjunction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v by_o sign_n he_o be_v shadow_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n because_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o more_o a_o shadow_a but_o a_o perfect_v presence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o col._n 2._o 9_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o that_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o he_o have_v join_v man_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v jangle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v often_o transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n wherein_o he_o witness_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n which_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o the_o old_a people_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n begin_v then_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v manifest_a when_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o part_n whereof_o again_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o this_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o late_a revelation_n then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a person_n he_o be_v worthy_o at_o the_o length_n call_v immanuel_n when_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o first_o in_o this_o name_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v that_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a &_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n will_v thereof_o gather_v &_o receive_v from_o we_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n possess_v we_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v in_o that_o verb_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o one_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o name_n be_v first_o utter_v this_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n give_v himself_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o us._n 24._o joseph_n be_v raise_v the_o readiness_n
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beeginning_n create_v for_o the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n then_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o astrology_n bring_v these_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o in_o mind_n they_o conceive_v the_o birth_n of_o christ._n although_o we_o may_v not_o contentious_o strive_v of_o these_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a star_n but_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o after_o sudden_o shine_v again_o then_o that_o it_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n towards_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o stand_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o comet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o matthew_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o star_n hereof_o be_v almost_o gather_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o by_o the_o only_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o art_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o vanish_v away_o 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n that_o some_o interpreter_n think_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o be_v secret_o oppose_v against_o a_o king_n make_v or_o create_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o subtle_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o more_o simp_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n mean_v that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o remain_v yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o king_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o present_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o act_n or_o with_o his_o present_a greatness_n open_o know_v but_o by_o a_o divination_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o see_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o the_o wiseman_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n which_o so_o cold_o seek_v christ_n the_o king_n reveal_v unto_o us._n we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v the_o wiseman_n into_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o come_v not_o to_o give_v any_o godly_a worship_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n they_o will_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v worthilye_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v before_o hand_n get_v his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v herod_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o king_n promise_v they_o who_o shall_v restore_v their_o afflict_a and_o overthrow_v condition_n into_o a_o happy_a estate_n for_o he_o have_v from_o a_o child_n live_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v perfect_o learn_v all_o their_o matter_n add_v also_o that_o this_o rumour_n be_v so_o spread_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_o about_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o distrust_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n think_v it_o but_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o redeemer_n especial_o see_v he_o imagine_v as_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o be_v drunken_a in_o his_o own_o felicity_n have_v before_o in_o his_o security_n contemn_v the_o prophecy_n now_o be_v he_o sudden_o fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v be_v move_v with_o the_o simple_a speech_n of_o the_o wiseman_n if_o the_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o toy_n &_o of_o no_o importance_n so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o sleep_v sudden_o he_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o rest_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v trouble_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o with_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o citizen_n be_v tumultuous_o raise_v up_o as_o if_o that_o they_o very_o desirous_o receive_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v then_o or_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o mischief_n and_o through_o long_a patience_n be_v cover_v with_o unsensiblenesse_n fear_v a_o change_n lest_o that_o great_a calamity_n shall_v rise_v thereof_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v and_o almost_o consume_v with_o continual_a war_n that_o a_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o benumb_v with_o amazedness_n that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o sort_n stanck_fw-mi before_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n will_v have_v their_o unthankfulnes_n note_v for_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o weariness_n of_o evil_n have_v throw_v away_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n promise_v they_o 4._o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n although_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n in_o herodes_n court_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o king_n the_o prophecy_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v forget_v so_o herod_n present_o coniecture_v this_o king_n for_o who_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herod_n be_v wonderful_o affearde_a while_o that_o he_o so_o careful_o enquire_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v fearful_a and_o that_o their_o own_o cruelty_n strike_v more_o fear_n into_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o it_o behove_v herod_n to_o be_v afraid_a above_o all_o other_o as_o one_o that_o perceive_v himself_o to_o reign_v against_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o this_o new_a inquisition_n declare_v how_o gross_a the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n do_v sincere_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o afterwards_o furious_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o testimony_n or_o credit_n to_o christ_n be_v therefore_o do_v because_o that_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o his_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o general_a principle_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o near_o than_o they_o vomit_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o contumacy_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o without_o controversy_n they_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n there_o present_o rise_v a_o conflict_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
be_v shake_v nor_o break_v with_o such_o hard_a deal_n we_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o sore_a a_o hindrance_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o so_o good_a pass_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o principle_n and_o arm_v with_o these_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o wasâ—_n most_o grevous_a temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o his_o own_o nay_o he_o be_v contumelious_o reject_v from_o that_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o unwoorthe_o and_o reprocheful_o reject_v from_o they_o therefore_o symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n foretell_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v many_o down_o headlong_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o fall_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n stumble_v at_o he_o the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o declare_v where_o simeon_n call_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v rebel_n unto_o christ_n they_o strike_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o follow_v their_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n fetch_v from_o a_o mark_n or_o butt_n at_o the_o which_o archer_n do_v shoot_v as_o if_o that_o simeon_n shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n perceive_v nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n that_o all_o man_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o shall_v stir_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a discord_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o man_n and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o ambition_n and_o fury_n carry_v they_o into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o factious_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fantasy_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o superstition_n which_o separate_v the_o idolater_n be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v truelye_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o evidente_a a_o token_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o ever_o it_o withstand_v christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n that_o the_o world_n so_o rise_v against_o his_o creator_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o reason_n open_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n they_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o example_n shall_v disturb_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o arm_n shall_v buckle_v itself_o forwards_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o gather_v israel_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o that_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o read_v shall_v then_o be_v do_v isaias_n have_v do_v say_v in_o his_o time_n chapter_n 8._o â—4_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stumblinge_a store_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n never_o almost_o cease_v to_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o their_o most_o violente_fw-la conflict_n be_v against_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o fury_n nay_o they_o which_o proud_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o bend_v that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o oppress_v christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o peace_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v down_o the_o spirit_n du_v so_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o go_v far_o from_o they_o lest_o company_n shall_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o any_o less_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o he_o rise_v many_o fall_n down_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n although_o iâ—_n be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o now_o be_v destroy_v without_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o pearish_v twice_o that_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o fall_n signify_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o unbeliever_n after_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v strive_v with_o god_n and_o rise_v against_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n this_o comfort_n be_v oppose_v that_o it_o may_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n odious_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o through_o his_o hardness_n shall_v break_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o other_o office_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o as_o isaias_n 8._o 13._o also_o speak_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o defensed_a tower_n and_o peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n prove_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disalow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o lest_o this_o title_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o christ_n he_o present_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v nay_o he_o will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stay_n or_o prop_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o rise_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n before_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o live_v 35._o through_o thy_o soul_n this_o admonition_n avail_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o time_n for_o those_o bitter_a conflict_n be_v come_v which_o she_o shall_v pass_v through_o but_o although_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o the_o most_o bitter_a strife_n she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n seem_v as_o one_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o although_o she_o be_v never_o swallow_a uppe_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o so_o stony_a but_o that_o it_o be_v grevous_o wound_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o unsensiblenesse_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o go_v somewhat_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o
the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o we_o last_o expound_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o that_o word_n that_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o a_o causal_n but_o only_o note_v a_o clause_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o then_o persecution_n arise_v with_o all_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o such_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o man_n dissimulation_n that_o without_o christ_n they_o be_v easy_o hide_v but_o christ_n through_o his_o light_n wipe_v away_o all_o their_o feign_a excuse_n and_o lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n naked_a therefore_o this_o office_n of_o right_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o secreaâ—s_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o where_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o they_o which_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v christ_n they_o abhor_v from_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o diverse_a trouble_n they_o easy_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anâ—â—_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o great_a renown_n but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o simeon_n and_o anna_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v utter_o destitute_a these_o two_o only_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n with_o vain_a title_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o age_n of_o anna_n express_v and_o she_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n three_o there_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o her_o godly_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o get_v authority_n and_o estimation_n and_o true_o the_o disguise_a renown_n and_o vain_a pomp_n deceive_v none_o other_o but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v addict_v to_o fantastical_a deceit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o live_v 7._o year_n with_o her_o husband_n from_o her_o virginity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n for_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n she_o be_v marry_v and_o short_o after_o she_o lose_v her_o husband_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o she_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o lusty_a body_n increase_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o chastity_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n almost_o of_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o time_n pass_v in_o her_o widowhoode_n or_o that_o she_o have_v live_v so_o long_o if_o thou_o accompte_v four_o score_n and_o four_o from_o her_o widowhoode_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v as_o yet_o shine_v in_o some_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n approve_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o vast_a wastnesse_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v stay_v with_o these_o help_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 37._o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anna_n be_v almost_o continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n add_v that_o she_o worship_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o continual_a prayer_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o frequent_v not_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o with_o this_o bare_a go_v thither_o she_o will_v discharge_v her_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o she_o use_v other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o here_o prescibe_v to_o all_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a example_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v in_o this_o widow_n woman_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v what_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n while_o superstitious_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o then_o wise_o snatch_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v praise_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o that_o as_o there_o be_v distincte_n degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o work_v that_o every_o one_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o several_a call_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anna_n paul_n do_v especial_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o marry_v folk_n shall_v do_v very_o preposterous_o if_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o a_o unlike_a example_n yet_o there_o remmain_v a_o doubt_n that_o luke_n seem_v to_o establish_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v require_v simple_o and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o former_a prayer_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o inferior_a aid_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o help_v the_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o office_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n the_o distinction_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v with_o prayer_n and_o not_o with_o fasting_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a woman_n use_v her_o fasting_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v 38._o confess_v likewise_o luke_n commend_v the_o holy_a melody_n which_o resound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n mutual_o exhort_v themselves_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v likewise_o answer_n other_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anna_n speak_v unto_o all_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n he_o again_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o this_o expectation_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o nourish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n 39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o journey_n into_o egypte_n be_v between_o these_o and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o matthew_n report_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o have_v that_o omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o no_o let_n but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o luke_n cut_v off_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o yet_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o their_o comment_n which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n return_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o joseph_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknowen_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o as_o a_o guest_n neither_o do_v luke_n unaduised_o call_v nazareth_n as_o well_o his_o city_n as_o maryes_fw-mi whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o bethlehem_n although_o he_o spring_v or_o rise_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v present_o speak_v more_o full_o mathewe_n 2._o 13._o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
be_v his_o lawful_a condition_n so_o that_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o more_o willing_o to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n iâ—_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v also_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o now_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o bâ—_n loin_n &_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n &_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n &_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prepare_v yeâ—_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n &_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n although_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mark_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n that_o then_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o to_o this_o very_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n have_v ordain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o certain_a prophet_n also_o lest_o the_o hungrye_a jew_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n faint_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n shall_v appear_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n &_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unaccustomed_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o principal_a point_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o abrogate_v that_o first_o malachy_n also_o discern_v a_o double_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o it_o be_v now_o say_v here_o be_v a_o express_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o mark_n for_o the_o place_n be_v very_o like_a behold_v i_o send_v elyas_n the_o prophet_n to_o you_o before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v also_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v make_v clean_o the_o way_n before_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o governor_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o both_o these_o place_n a_o better_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o note_v and_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o forewarner_n and_o crier_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o since_o john_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o mark_v declare_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o determinate_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o christ_n live_v private_o at_o home_n &_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o public_a person_n be_v open_o show_v as_o redeemer_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o luke_n brieflye_n touch_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n one_o sign_n and_o token_n what_o his_o calling_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o especial_o appertain_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n which_o the_o jord_n will_v testify_v unto_o us._n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o wiseman_n and_o simeon_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n declare_v of_o john_n and_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o by_o mark_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o see_v that_o mark_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o cyrus_n &_o the_o persian_n who_o aid_n god_n use_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n untravail_v by_o steep_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o dry_a desert_n because_o that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v all_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v a_o beeginning_n shadow_v the_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o let_v and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v give_v access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v only_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o so_o hard_a passage_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n that_o by_o a_o wonder_a mean_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o taste_v only_o by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n woorthye_a to_o be_v remember_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o woorlde_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o oppose_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o he_o never_o deal_v so_o notable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_o show_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 4._o matth._n john_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o account_v this_o among_o his_o especial_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o lyve_a he_o also_o flee_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o accustom_a cleanness_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n now_o he_o add_v that_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v according_a to_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o this_o he_o rehease_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o take_v no_o delycate_n be_v content_a with_o country_n meat_n and_o apparel_n but_o that_o in_o his_o filthy_a and_o contemptible_a habit_n he_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o man_n very_o delicate_a and_o renown_a furthermore_o as_o superstition_n appoint_v almost_o a_o perfect_a rigghteousnesse_n in_o these_o outward_a show_n they_o common_o think_v that_o such_o decency_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n near_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o solitary_a life_n abhor_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o lyvinge_v as_o eremite_n and_o moonke_n excel_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o length_n there_o grow_v over_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o they_o make_v of_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n a_o whole_a skin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n discrybe_v here_o a_o mountain_n man_n far_o from_o all_o urbanitie_n fineness_n and_o daintiness_n not_o only_o content_a with_o meat_n that_o may_v be_v get_v but_o only_o eat_v natural_a meat_n as_o wild_a honey_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a plenty_n enough_o in_o that_o place_n and_o locust_n whereof_o the_o country_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o a_o man_n contemn_v and_o not_o favour_v for_o any_o excellency_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o renown_a his_o fame_n be_v or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o frugalytie_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 33._o 6._o matth._n 5._o mar._n they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n write_v so_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o again_o in_o baptism_n he_o witness_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a sport_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o age_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o examination_n have_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v not_o present_a into_o who_o ear_n privilye_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v whisper_v their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n command_v or_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v confession_n shall_v beelonge_v to_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v catechyze_v and_o after_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n true_o they_o against_o the_o example_n of_o john_n do_v prescrybe_n a_o law_n of_o confession_n after_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o mark_n luke_n 3._o 7._o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o â—â—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v heawne_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n  _fw-fr 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o thâ—â—_n the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v there_o publican_n also_o to_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
he_o must_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o offence_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherewith_o he_o shield_v we_o against_o offence_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o until_o we_o lift_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n therefore_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v we_o must_v war_n with_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v christ_n wrongful_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o stumble_a stone_n whereat_o many_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o fault_n but_o he_o cure_v this_o disease_n also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o excuse_n though_o innumerable_a offence_n fall_v out_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n appear_v as_o one_o contemn_v &_o vile_a be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o affliction_n further_o more_o because_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v of_o the_o world_n then_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o understand_v also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n many_o trouble_n do_v arise_v which_o defame_n and_o bring_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n last_o because_o every_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o heap_n of_o offence_n because_o that_o with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o desire_n all_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ._n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o &_o great_a they_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v small_o esteem_v and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o ministry_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o except_o they_o will_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n and_o study_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n your_o lightness_n be_v fond_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o if_o your_o journey_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a end_n but_o you_o neither_o seek_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o foolish_a thing_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v now_o show_v what_o fruit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o be_v well_o remember_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 8._o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o courtly_a daintiness_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n and_o immoderate_a glory_n in_o apparel_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v allure_v the_o people_n thither_o for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v rude_a and_o filthy_a which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsomeness_n they_o shall_v rather_o look_v in_o king_n court_n for_o fine_a trim_v which_o delight_v the_o eye_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o hold_v john_n in_o prison_n because_o he_o have_v free_o condemn_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o eastern_a of_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n because_o that_o flatterer_n do_v reign_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n confirm_v but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v consider_v the_o right_a purpose_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o account_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o profit_v almost_o nothing_o by_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n extoll_v and_o place_v he_o above_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o excellent_a commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o title_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n as_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o under_o shadow_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o before_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n which_o present_o follow_v namely_o that_o john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o place_v as_o john_n be_v before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v he_o present_a let_v the_o reader_n look_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_o asmuch_o as_n john_n exceed_v the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o they_o
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
second_v messenger_n which_o shall_v everye_o where_n in_o all_o place_n spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ambassage_n commit_v to_o they_o christ_n only_o send_v they_o before_o he_o as_o forerunner_n which_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n whereto_o the_o people_n have_v heretofore_o be_v accustom_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o look_v how_o many_o trybe_n there_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o apostl_n be_v there_o choose_v as_o patriarch_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o member_n of_o the_o tear_a body_n together_o that_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o we_o know_v when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o seventie_o judge_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o he_o numb_a 11._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrion_fw-mi which_o they_o through_o corruption_n call_v sanedrin_o which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v in_o such_o number_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o only_o call_v they_o seventie_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o there_o may_v yet_o remain_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o kingly_a stock_n wherefore_o after_o many_o miserable_a murder_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o destruction_n when_o herod_n have_v overthrow_v that_o council_n he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lawful_a government_n furthermore_o because_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o choose_v these_o seventie_o preacher_n of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o restitution_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o one_o head_n but_o he_o command_v they_o only_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o he_o send_v they_o two_o together_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v sever_v alone_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o courage_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o that_o some_o shall_v mutual_o encourage_v other_o they_o be_v send_v two_o together_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a i_o expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n after_o matthew_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o again_o because_o it_o be_v here_o utter_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n for_o that_o christ_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o labour_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o danger_n contention_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o gird_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v through_o all_o judea_n then_o he_o rehearse_v those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n since_o the_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v there_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o this_o speech_n mean_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a haste_n where_o as_o if_o any_o man_n mere_a we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a so_o 2._o re._n 4._o 29._o when_o elizeus_fw-la send_v his_o boy_n to_o the_o sunamite_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n will_v christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n no_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o let_v luke_n also_o have_v this_o only_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o common_a and_o mean_a diet_n but_o he_o also_o alow_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o natural_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n you_o labour_v shall_v give_v you_o food_n some_o think_v that_o that_o scruple_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o commandment_n concern_v frugal_a diet_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o reward_n to_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o their_o ambassage_n of_o their_o host_n that_o entertain_v they_o math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbrayde_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o  _fw-fr 13._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsayda_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sittinge_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 14._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o upbrayde_v luke_n show_v when_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n so_o inveigh_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o consider_v their_o unthankfulnes_n among_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o a_o prophet_n long_a time_n &_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o they_o not_o profit_v thereby_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o city_n since_o he_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o coast_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a people_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o his_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o begin_v at_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n situate_v upon_o
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o confirm_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o easy_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v one_o suffice_v they_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o even_o now_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n show_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v now_o wrought_v miracle_n enough_o in_o number_n and_o evident_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v visible_o appear_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n do_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n because_o that_o then_o they_o so_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v some_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o thou_o profesâ—est_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o mastership_n and_o confirm_v thy_o call_n by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o evil_a generation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o age_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o wicked_a nation_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a signifi_n that_o this_o disease_n of_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o one_o age_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a for_o corrupt_a people_n beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o bastard_n because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o age_n not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n but_o a_o profane_a seed_n of_o chanaan_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jud._n 6._o 17._o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o these_o thing_n gedeon_n demand_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o though_o he_o proceed_v importunate_o yet_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o infirmity_n god_n offer_v willing_o a_o sign_n to_o ezechiah_n who_o demand_v it_o not_o isa._n 38._o 22._o and_o achas_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o demand_v a_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n have_v malicious_o refuse_v so_o many_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n take_v this_o as_o a_o shift_n lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sloth_n but_o their_o malice_n which_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v at_o so_o many_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o devise_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o reject_v christ_n paul_n condemn_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o sign_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v after_o convicte_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o subtle_o but_o since_o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonah_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o speculation_n of_o other_o man_n do_v think_v this_o one_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o their_o wicked_a desire_n that_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v become_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o seeinge_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o clothe_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o as_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v unproper_o use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v foreshewe_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o send_n of_o jonah_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o repentance_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o night_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o because_o the_o night_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o day_n or_o because_o the_o day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n light_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o two_o christ_n note_v one_o day_n and_o put_v one_o whole_a day_n for_o a_o half_a 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la christ_n take_v hereof_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o which_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a guest_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v this_o antithesis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ninivit_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o have_v prophet_n but_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n jonas_n come_v not_o among_o they_o with_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o a_o strange_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v reject_v the_o jew_n boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o clear_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n promise_v they_o but_o if_o the_o miserable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o despise_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n we_o excel_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o time_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o entreat_v whither_o the_o ninivit_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o god_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonah_n that_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o athiopia_n lie_v southward_a in_o respect_n of_o judea_n i_o do_v easy_o assent_v to_o josephus_n &_o other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n of_o sabea_n which_o lie_v more_o eastward_a but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o meroes_n situate_v upon_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o also_o be_v it_o good_a to_o weigh_v the_o
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
punishment_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o healinge_v be_v right_o join_v with_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v receive_v the_o repentante_n into_o favour_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o only_o note_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n follow_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n forgive_v sin_n only_o in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o mat._n 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o heap_v there_o many_o sentence_n together_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o matthew_n hold_v who_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o as_o of_o the_o singular_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o the_o lord_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v familiar_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extol_v by_o a_o other_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n also_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o hear_n nor_o simple_a see_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n because_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n then_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n also_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o a_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 29._o where_o he_o call_v they_o bless_a which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o see_v namely_o such_o a_o see_v as_o thomas_n desire_v to_o serve_v his_o gross_a affection_n but_o the_o speech_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o not_o see_v and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v and_o do_v see_v christ_n because_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o he_o shine_v therein_o daily_o lv._o 24._o and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v account_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v but_o under_o shadow_n &_o cloud_n which_o now_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o do_v enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o father_n content_n with_o their_o lot_n nourish_v a_o bless_a peace_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v john_n 8._o 56._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o he_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v when_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v they_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o as_o famish_a people_n they_o hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o stay_a faith_n that_o they_o grudge_v not_o against_o god_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o reveal_n math._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v &_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o assoon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfrutefull_a 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 13._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o perceive_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v all_o other_o parable_n 14._o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o satan_n come_v immediate_o &_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n for_o when_o trouble_n &_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18._o also_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v unfrutefull_a 20._o but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v seed_n in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 11._o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v afterward_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o rote_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o richesse_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a &_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n matheweâ—_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v simple_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o reprove_v they_o but_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o slackness_n because_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o do_v not_o profit_n more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o seed_n do_v not_o
that_o yet_o he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o device_n i_o say_v he_o what_o guile_n soever_o he_o devise_v will_v to_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n do_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o i_o of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n christ_n grant_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v short_o after_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v drive_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o which_o with_o a_o settle_v purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o go_v without_o fear_n then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v object_v by_o those_o false_a feign_a warner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharise_n sharp_o do_v you_o who_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v my_o butcher_n warn_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o herode_fw-la though_o the_o upbraidinge_v go_v further_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v otherwhere_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o jesabel_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o but_o because_o that_o continual_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o cruel_o deal_v with_o christ_n lay_v worthy_o this_o reproof_n upon_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o befall_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v there_o for_o since_o the_o wickedness_n come_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o judea_n be_v fill_v that_o also_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mad_a they_o become_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v defile_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o obstinate_a the_o unthankfulnessse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n though_o the_o exclamation_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o luke_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o as_o if_o christ_n hereof_o take_v occasion_n do_v then_o enuey_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v when_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v with_o prophet_n blood_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a course_n of_o many_o age_n the_o cruel_a and_o sacrilegious_a slaughter_n house_n occupy_v in_o murder_v the_o prophet_n present_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o place_n say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raveue_v &_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o this_o here_o set_v down_o agree_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fiftene_o chapter_n of_o mat._n that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n neglect_v those_o outward_a rite_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o too_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v some_o certain_a wash_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o he_o profitable_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o mediocrity_n add_v many_o other_o washinge_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v except_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o mark_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n and_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o john_n also_o to_o this_o fault_n be_v add_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v be_v offensive_o take_v yet_o omit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n 3â—_n in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n because_o they_o preposterous_o worship_v god_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o he_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o desire_v purity_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o this_o reproof_n light_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n conclude_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o he_o general_o condemn_v that_o error_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n and_o not_o with_o faith_n &_o a_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n always_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n that_o proud_a error_n prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a worshipping_n void_a of_o faith_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o religion_n then_o only_o stand_v in_o mere_a trifle_n therefore_o he_o enuey_v against_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o nourish_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n most_o filthy_a spot_n of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o folly_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n which_o create_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v please_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n for_o this_o chief_o deceive_v man_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o transform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n 41._o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharisy_n back_o from_o ceremony_n to_o charity_n affirm_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o water_n but_o with_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o those_o word_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o which_o careless_o mock_v at_o god_n with_o naked_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o only_o do_v use_v the_o meat_n right_o and_o just_o which_o help_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o abundance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o we_o have_v then_o by_o scrupulous_a wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n proper_o belong_v to_o note_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o band_n that_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o indeed_o be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o very_o many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o deliveraunce_n offer_v but_o also_o by_o their_o forwardness_n do_v procure_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o commandment_n to_o bind_v be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ready_a against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a present_o after_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n turn_v life_n into_o death_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o ungodlynes_n of_o many_o open_o break_v out_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deadly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o christ_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n proffer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o look_v for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o again_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o scorn_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thus_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o will_v decay_v almost_o every_o moment_n again_o the_o ungodly_a do_v so_o boldlye_o set_v against_o it_o because_o they_o
law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o end_n but_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v before_o commend_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v that_o reason_n displease_v i_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o elyas_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a next_o unto_o moses_n he_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n a_o especial_a avenger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v that_o they_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o talk_v together_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o what_o their_o talk_n be_v luke_n only_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n further_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o private_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v now_o long_o dead_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o course_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o again_o confirm_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o us._n now_o when_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o free_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o luke_n report_v that_o peter_n say_v so_o when_o moses_n and_o elyas_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o plesaunt_n sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v despise_v the_o only_a enjoy_n of_o that_o satisfy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ps._n 16._o 11._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n then_o that_o he_o foolishlye_a make_v the_o servant_n equal_a with_o the_o master_n three_o he_o err_v when_o he_o will_v make_v transitory_a tabernacle_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o angelycall_a glory_n i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v at_o that_o sight_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a he_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eternal_a what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v include_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o roumth_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a perverse_a judgement_n to_o imagine_v elyas_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v extolde_v now_o if_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n why_o do_v he_o think_v they_o to_o have_v need_n of_o earthly_a supply_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o happy_a therefore_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n profit_v further_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o godheade_n of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n afterward_o in_o success_n of_o time_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o correct_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o mark_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v 5._o behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o add_v withal_o some_o veil_n to_o suppress_v the_o boldness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n so_o now_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o humility_n he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n also_o this_o admonition_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o break_v into_o those_o secreate_v which_o pass_v our_o sense_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n do_v sober_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n further_o this_o cloud_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o lest_o that_o our_o curiosity_n become_v more_o wanton_a than_o be_v meet_v the_o disciple_n also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o face_n see_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o warning_n that_o moses_n give_v deut._n 4._o 15._o god_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a see_v sundry_a shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n yet_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o show_v as_o may_v yield_v any_o occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o true_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o gross_a fantasy_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o put_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o stock_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n to_o pierce_v to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o can_v come_v near_o wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a son_n for_o that_o name_n son_n be_v emphatical_a or_o very_a forcible_a whereby_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o servant_n also_o christ_n be_v here_o adorn_v with_o two_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o profitable_a to_o our_o faith_n namely_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o also_o master_n in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o belove_v in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o note_v he_o from_o all_o other_o as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o only_a doctor_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v in_o his_o power_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v against_o this_o ask_v whether_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n or_o no_o
christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o protection_n but_o commend_v we_o also_o to_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v each_o eastern_a of_o other_o while_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o be_v the_o mutual_a friendship_n common_o nourish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o while_o each_o do_v bear_v with_o another_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o covetouser_n any_o man_n be_v of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o take_v authority_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v and_o that_o the_o lowly_a shall_v be_v scorn_v &_o disdain_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n which_o be_v add_v in_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_o despise_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v but_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n &_o do_v make_v no_o account_n to_o be_v abase_v matthew_n 18._o mark_v 9_o lu._n 17._o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o â—o_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_n or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o seat_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v y_z e_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a â—nes_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o rather_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 45._o likewise_o if_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n nover_n go_v out_o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o y_z t_z he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v they_o for_o this_o do_v much_o hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o to_o this_o voluntary_a modesty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v become_v contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o loathe_v but_o also_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n therefore_o christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v their_o baseness_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v they_o yet_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o the_o strife_n begin_v of_o their_o superiority_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v aloft_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o brethren_n who_o soever_o please_v himself_o too_o much_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n christ_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o pride_n shall_v cast_v down_o poor_a man_n already_o humble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o comprehend_v more_o under_o this_o word_n offence_n then_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v careless_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o that_o regard_n &_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o when_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o offence_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o offence_n be_v be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v if_o through_o our_o defaut_n any_o man_n either_o stumble_v or_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o right_a course_n or_o be_v hinder_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o offend_v therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n denounce_v so_o severe_o let_v he_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o abject_n before_o the_o world_n &_o help_v they_o to_o run_v their_o course_n well_o for_o christ_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n of_o willing_a humility_n even_o as_o paul_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ro._n 12._o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o 15._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o and_o because_o christ_n set_v down_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v they_o most_o fearful_a &_o wherewith_o most_o heinous_a offence_n be_v punish_v we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v how_o dear_a &_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a &_o despise_v before_o y_o e_o world_n 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v â—_o way_n of_o the_o doer_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v curse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o unbelever_n be_v comprehend_v or_o of_o the_o sufferer_n as_o you_o t_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v more_o dangerus_a nor_o shall_v bring_v mo_z misery_n then_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o offence_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o place_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o more_o diligent_a &_o careful_a to_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o satan_n shall_v take_v we_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o lord_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o than_o offence_n for_o as_o sathan_n have_v many_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o throw_v new_a before_o we_o almost_o at_o every_o step_n &_o we_o as_o creature_n too_o weak_a or_o sluggish_a do_v easy_o fall_v at_o they_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v make_v any_o mean_a proceeding_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o which_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n scarce_o every_o 10._o do_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n without_o faiut_v now_o when_o as_o by_o this_o counsel_n christ_n have_v set_v this_o terror_n upon_o
wherein_o he_o waste_v all_o his_o good_n by_o so_o manifold_a sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o father_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o incomparable_a favour_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o example_n that_o no_o outrageousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v drive_v we_o with_o fear_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o be_v no_o fond_a interpretation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o this_o foolish_a and_o froward_a young_a man_n who_o abound_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o blind_a and_o giddy_a covetousness_n will_v part_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a away_o from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o this_o allusion_n be_v too_o subtle_a i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o under_o such_o a_o figure_n reproove_v their_o madness_n which_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v happy_o to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v now_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o interpreat_a but_o christ_n here_o declare_v what_o use_v to_o befall_v to_o young_a man_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o counsel_n and_o riotous_a in_o live_v be_v unmeete_a to_o rule_v themselves_o where_o fear_n and_o shame_n restrain_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o whether_o soever_o pleasure_n shall_v carry_v they_o and_o be_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o vile_a poverty_n afterward_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o prodigal_a waster_n namely_o that_o their_o good_n being_n wicked_o waste_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v thrifty_o abundance_n of_o the_o best_a bread_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o feed_v upon_o acorn_n and_o husk_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o become_v swine_n fellow_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o man_n meat_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hoggish_a devour_a wasteful_o to_o spoil_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o some_o do_v subtle_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o just_a plague_n of_o ungodly_a loathe_n that_o they_o for_o hunger_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o husk_n which_o refuse_v the_o pleasant_a bread_n in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v speak_v very_o true_o and_o profitable_o neither_o do_v any_o religion_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o similitude_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o allegory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n 16._o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n it_o declare_v that_o for_o hunger_n he_o no_o more_o think_v upon_o his_o former_a dainty_n neither_o when_o he_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o the_o swine_n can_v he_o want_v that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n be_v notable_a who_o when_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o have_v be_v long_o fast_v be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o brown_a bread_n say_v that_o he_o never_o taste_v so_o savorye_a bread_n before_o so_o necessity_n compel_v this_o young_a man_n whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v to_o have_v a_o stomach_n to_o the_o husk_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o copulative_a shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o word_n causal_n neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o husk_n which_o be_v by_o he_o but_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o want_n for_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o the_o prodigal_a which_o waste_v their_o own_o good_n without_o regard_n nay_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spoil_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v describe_v unto_o we_o whereby_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v wise_a &_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v allure_v they_o more_o gentle_o but_o because_o they_o frame_v not_o to_o obedience_n except_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o correction_n he_o chastise_v they_o the_o sharpely_a therefore_o hunger_n be_v the_o best_a schoolmistress_n for_o this_o young_a man_n who_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n make_v so_o outrageous_a and_o disobedient_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o lie_v great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v the_o froward_a and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n obedience_n further_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o suffer_v be_v a_o profitable_a call_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a so_o do_v we_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n except_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o extreme_a misery_n for_o until_o that_o trouble_n do_v oppress_v we_o and_o that_o desperation_n do_v prick_v we_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o resist_v good_a thing_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v often_o time_n violent_o and_o double_v his_o blow_n upon_o we_o to_o break_v our_o forwardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o drive_v hard_a wedge_n into_o hard_a knot_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n if_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n provoke_v the_o young_a man_n to_o repentance_n for_o no_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n shall_v overthrow_v our_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n untyll_o some_o profit_n do_v appear_v therefore_o as_o this_o young_a man_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o father_n kindness_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a too_o fast_o be_v yet_o move_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n so_o as_o they_o do_v love_o forgive_v their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n will_v seek_v out_o those_o lose_a wretch_n god_n who_o great_a goodness_n exceed_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o us._n and_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n of_o himself_o before_o they_o cry_v say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v isa._n 65._o 23._o that_o say_v also_o of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o as_o this_o father_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o come_v and_o before_o he_o hear_v any_o one_o word_n he_o embrace_v he_o all_o tear_v and_o deform_v as_o he_o be_v so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreatance_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n determine_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o do_v willing_o meet_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o sinner_n before_o that_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o same_o with_o their_o repentance_n here_o say_v they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o son_n have_v determine_v to_o return_v to_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v nor_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o other_o then_o they_o which_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n and_o displease_v with_o himself_o which_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o do_v very_o evil_a gather_v hereof_o that_o repentance_n
or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o husband_n because_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o brawlinge_n and_o dissension_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mark_n whereas_o the_o wife_n by_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n so_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o strange_a corruption_n but_o mark_v note_v the_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n reproove_v and_o then_o reign_v every_o where_o that_o after_o voluntary_a divorcement_n they_o both_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o new_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o adultery_n matthew_n 19_o mark_n luke_n 10._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr asdruball_n though_o the_o estate_n of_o husband_n be_v very_o hard_a that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v remain_v chaste_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v rather_o to_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o disciple_n move_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v except_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o wife_n then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o again_o consider_v how_o straight_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o despise_v all_o other_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o do_v a_o vile_a unthankfulness_n appear_v that_o they_o will_v refuse_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o weariness_n of_o one_o discommodity_n it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v marriage_n then_o to_o tie_v himself_o in_o a_o band_n of_o perpetual_a fellowship_n and_o if_o god_n have_v institute_v matrimony_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n though_o it_o bring_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o acceptable_a it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v despise_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v if_o among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o please_v not_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o dainty_a nor_o so_o froward_a but_o let_v we_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n for_o because_o it_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o trouble_n satan_n endevour_v to_o vex_v it_o with_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o it_o and_o hierome_n herein_o show_v too_o evident_a a_o token_n of_o a_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a quarrel_n at_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a order_n of_o life_n but_o what_o taunt_n or_o reproach_n soever_o he_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v slander_v and_o deform_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o what_o soever_o trouble_n do_v befall_v in_o matrimonye_n be_v accidental_a because_o they_o arise_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o since_o after_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o become_v a_o medicine_n or_o salve_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o sour_a taste_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o foolishness_n he_o deny_v all_o man_n to_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o without_o trial_n make_v do_v lay_v a_o law_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o himself_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o woman_n be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n will_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o order_n for_o mortal_a man_n do_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o exempte_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a call_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o choose_v which_o they_o lust_n christ_n proove_v by_o this_o because_o continency_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o their_o pride_n be_v convince_v which_o doubt_n not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o christ_n so_o plain_o take_v from_o they_o 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a christ_n name_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a they_o which_o be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o matrimony_n by_o want_n because_o they_o lack_v those_o part_n of_o a_o man_n other_o he_o say_v be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n those_o he_o set_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o do_v abhor_v matrimony_n do_v with_o a_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n fight_v with_o god_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o word_n make_v chaste_a &_o if_o man_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n can_v make_v law_n of_o continency_n be_v too_o cold_a for_o christ_n first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v this_o to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v again_o affirm_v that_o the_o sole_a life_n be_v rash_o choose_v where_o any_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n wherefore_o this_o make_v chaste_a be_v not_o subject_n to_o free_a will_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v when_o by_o nature_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n think_v they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n grant_v they_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o do_v foolish_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o that_o sole_a life_n contain_v in_o itself_o some_o meritorious_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o marry_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o end_n set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o care_n may_v the_o diligently_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o account_v sole_a life_n for_o a_o virtue_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o please_v by_o that_o than_o he_o be_v by_o fast_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v among_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o he_o must_v look_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o christ_n will_v express_o set_v down_o though_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o his_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o he_o only_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o be_v only_o hereby_o excuse_v if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o sum_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o unmarried_a do_v live_v chaste_o except_o they_o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o better_a exercise_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o clause_n christ_n warn_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v except_o that_o in_o a_o blind_a rashness_n we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o see_v run_v headlong_o without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n for_o few_o in_o choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v lead_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o leap_v without_o choice_n whether_o
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
because_o his_o purpose_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o chap_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reader_n shall_v much_o seek_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o first_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o day_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v what_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n this_o latter_a touch_v two_o this_o they_o do_v both_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n deliver_v his_o money_n to_o his_o seruamt_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forward_o but_o that_o other_o part_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o luke_n that_o his_o subject_n abuse_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o both_o point_n bend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n present_o to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v abide_v many_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n and_o careful_o before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o gape_v after_o into_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v even_o then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reprove_v this_o error_n first_o because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o get_v he_o his_o kingdom_n further_o they_o which_o hunt_v after_o curious_a point_n do_v subtle_o dispute_v what_o that_o far_a country_n shall_v mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o last_o come_n for_o though_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o nor_o yet_o appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o manifest_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o until_o he_o return_v again_o furnish_v with_o a_o new_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o that_o he_o regenerate_v he_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o angel_n while_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n preserve_v it_o by_o his_o might_n enrich_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o beestow_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o while_o he_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v all_o their_o devise_n to_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o defer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fond_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v that_o delay_n 13._o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o math._n speak_v of_o diverse_a sum_n contain_v the_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o like_a burden_n of_o travel_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o one_o he_o make_v a_o other_o ruler_n over_o more_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n from_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a calling_n lay_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o further_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o we_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o like_a account_n for_o himself_o matthew_n as_o i_o say_v deal_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o distincte_n and_o several_a portion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n but_o divide_v they_o diverse_o as_o he_o think_v best_o that_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o &_o eph._n 4._o 7._o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o money_n that_o some_o gain_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a thing_n then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o use_n mat._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v leave_v nothing_o for_o himself_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o master_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o after_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o be_v because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v every_o man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v of_o thing_n he_o carry_v they_o forwards_o to_o diverse_a calling_n he_o furnish_v they_o notable_o for_o the_o work_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o while_o they_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v this_o word_n virtue_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o the_o master_n shall_v esteem_v they_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n find_v no_o man_n sit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n dunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v 20._o he_o which_o have_v five_o talent_n they_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v which_o do_v profitable_o employ_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_o compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o industry_n which_o every_o man_n appli_v in_o the_o occupy_v of_o the_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o faculty_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v account_v for_o merchandise_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n among_o man_n and_o the_o gain_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v nor_o increase_v our_o work_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n do_v profit_v most_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitable_o apply_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o profit_n or_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v it_o reckon_v among_o his_o account_n further_o lest_o we_o
shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o call_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n which_o have_v gain_v five_o piece_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o at_o his_o last_o come_n than_o it_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a abundance_n and_o store_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v royal_o set_v we_o up_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_n he_o shall_v allow_v shall_v be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o be_v add_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o for_o then_o all_o manner_n of_o occupy_v shall_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o do_v curiouslye_o search_v every_o particular_a point_n but_o the_o natural_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o their_o want_n and_o shameful_a poverty_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o slothful_a servant_n do_v hide_v either_o their_o talon_n or_o piece_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n while_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n as_o we_o see_v many_o while_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n they_o do_v fly_v all_o duty_n of_o charitye_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n after_o his_o return_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_v as_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o receive_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o again_o it_o strike_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o the_o slack_a and_o slothful_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o we_o to_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o day_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n 24._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n this_o hardness_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o fond_a fancy_n which_o do_v here_o dispute_v how_o austere_o and_o straight_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n here_o to_o note_v any_o such_o rigour_n as_o to_o praise_v usury_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o master_n speak_v thus_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchaunger_n that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v have_v increase_v by_o usury_n christ_n only_o declare_v that_o no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v for_o their_o sloth_n which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v their_o age_n in_o idleness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o commendable_a before_o god_n then_o that_o whereof_o some_o profit_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o sentence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o utter_a darkness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o home_n light_n for_o when_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o supper_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v many_o torch_n and_o lamp_n to_o light_v they_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n luk._n 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n in_o this_o second_o part_n he_o seem_v special_o to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o touch_v all_o which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n purpose_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v such_o with_o denounce_v of_o horryble_a vengeance_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v his_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shake_v with_o the_o faythlesnesse_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v quiet_a among_o so_o many_o tumultuous_a stir_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v at_o his_o come_n of_o that_o ungodlye_a fall_a away_o math._n 21_o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o olyve_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o yell_n you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o sole_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yeake_a 6._o so_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o that_o town_n that_o be_v ever_o against_o you_o and_z as_o son_n as_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n beunde_n whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o sound_v a_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o lose_v he_o 5._o then_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n beside_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 30._o say_v get_v to_o the_o town_n which_o be_v before_o you_o wherein_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o 31._o and_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o lose_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o so_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
nothing_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n wherein_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v proceed_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o â—e_n shall_v great_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n miserable_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o unthankfulnes_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n some_o think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v that_o mischief_n which_o he_o can_v have_v remedy_v but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o indeed_o humane_a affection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v wise_o note_v what_o person_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v god_n i_o grant_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godhead_n rest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v itself_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o this_o weep_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v they_o brotherly_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v make_v man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v also_o pour_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o speech_n be_v pathetical_a or_o affectionate_a and_o therefore_o abrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o vehement_a affection_n can_v utter_v but_o half_a their_o meaning_n note_v also_o that_o two_o affection_n be_v mix_v here_o together_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v this_o unthankful_a people_n of_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o pull_v willing_o upon_o they_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o copulative_a which_o be_v put_v between_o be_v very_o forceable_a for_o christ_n do_v secret_o compare_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o also_o which_o have_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o i_o say_v at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o celestial_a sanctuary_n upon_o earth_n have_v know_v present_o there_o follow_v after_o a_o other_o amplification_n gather_v of_o the_o time_n though_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v wicked_o ungodly_a and_o stubborne_o behave_v thyself_o against_o god_n now_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v before_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n say_v isaias_n 49._o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o note_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n all_o point_n of_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o peace_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o happiness_n but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n but_o since_o this_o reproof_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o excellent_a gift_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o because_o that_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v add_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o near_a god_n approach_v unto_o we_o and_o proffer_v the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o open_a but_o because_o he_o sometime_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v no_o small_a nor_o common_a benefit_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o familiarlye_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o sharp_a revenge_n for_o that_o contempt_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o wonderful_a blockishness_n be_v note_v as_o a_o shameful_a cause_n why_o she_o can_v not_o see_v god_n be_v present_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o beelonge_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o who_o god_n lyghten_v inwardlye_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o forgiveness_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o beastlye_o blindness_n christ_n also_o purpose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o that_o city_n the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n of_o both_o side_n either_o to_o work_v mischief_n or_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o lest_o their_o incredulity_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n it_o be_v condemn_v of_o filthy_a blindness_n 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o rebuke_v jerusalem_n more_o sharp_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o lament_v with_o tear_n their_o destruction_n for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o they_o gather_v their_o courage_n and_o heart_n and_o fall_v to_o severe_a threaten_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v horrible_a punishment_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v they_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o embrace_v nor_o accept_v his_o favour_n now_o let_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v terrify_v we_o lest_o we_o with_o our_o slothfulness_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o speedy_o run_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o math._n 21._o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11._o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazaret_n in_o galilee_n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
therefore_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o ascribe_v a_o daintiness_n to_o he_o yea_o unmete_n for_o a_o common_a man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v spring_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o faith_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v without_o any_o wound_a those_o temptation_n which_o do_v pierce_v we_o with_o their_o sting_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v fond_o imagine_v a_o victory_n without_o strife_n which_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v y_z t_o he_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadly_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a 40._o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o discharge_v of_o his_o fear_n nor_o set_v free_a from_o his_o care_n yet_o remit_v that_o painful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o take_v this_o solace_n between_o for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n continue_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o hold_v on_o so_o long_o as_o their_o infirmity_n do_v suffer_v &_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o then_o after_o a_o little_a breathe_n they_o do_v again_o return_v to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sharp_a increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o yet_o because_o that_o he_o willing_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o in_o this_o agony_n will_v especial_o give_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o humble_v whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v phil._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o fellow_n add_v a_o great_a &_o heavy_a burden_n to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o dissemble_o but_o of_o the_o very_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o they_o be_v just_o upbraid_v for_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o that_o in_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o watch_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v slothful_a when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o be_v will_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n may_v waken_v they_o therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v they_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sith_o that_o you_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o i_o yet_o have_v regard_n of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n you_o shall_v present_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o temptation_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v y_o e_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v withstand_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o use_v our_o own_o power_n &_o wit_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n &_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a lest_o he_o shall_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n he_o do_v gentle_o correct_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o give_v they_o some_o comfort_n &_o matter_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nedeful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v their_o readiness_n praise_v lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o despair_v &_o yet_o he_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v well_o but_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o labour_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o the_o disciple_n only_o be_v foretell_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o light_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o watch_v in_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v often_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o aid_n do_v lift_v &_o hold_v we_o up_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v too_o doutful_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o far_o of_o nor_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v promise_v they_o the_o victory_n which_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v busy_o shake_v off_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o the_o second_o time_n christ_n seem_v by_o these_o word_n which_o mat._n report_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n more_o free_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n more_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o that_o request_n he_o rest_v rather_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o procede_a be_v not_o express_v by_o mar._n nay_o when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n to_o mete_v with_o death_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o report_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o he_o pray_v the_o long_o &_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christâ—_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o set_n of_o that_o after_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n be_v thus_o invert_v for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o necessity_n be_v after_o set_v down_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n by_o set_v down_o the_o same_o afterward_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a affliction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n boar_n in_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o to_o see_v 43._o he_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a this_o sleepiness_n come_v neither_o of_o furfet_v nor_o of_o gross_a blockishness_n nor_o of_o too_o much_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n
but_o rather_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n declare_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o our_o flesh_n be_v bend_v to_o sloth_n that_o the_o danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n have_v on_o every_o side_n apt_a and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o entrap_v us._n for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o adversity_n he_o make_v we_o drink_v with_o sleep_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n so_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o every_o way_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v shall_v present_o almost_o fall_v to_o sleep_v again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o chief_a companion_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o vain_a babble_n which_o christ_n before_o condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o a_o vain_a babble_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o never_o ask_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o weary_a of_o prayer_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v our_o request_n if_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o third_o time_n and_o the_o four_o that_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v mathewe_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n ing_z who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o third_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42._o rise_v uppe_o let_v we_o go_v loe_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o company_n &_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kisseâ—_n 45._o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o ironical_o but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sharp_o reproove_v their_o slothfulness_n but_o he_o say_v though_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v waste_v my_o word_n amongst_o you_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o but_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o sleep_v yet_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o you_o but_o they_o will_v enforce_v you_o to_o watch_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o mark_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o chasten_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a at_o his_o word_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v compel_v with_o trouble_n to_o awake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o willing_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wre_v out_o of_o we_o by_o necessity_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a force_n he_o be_v before_o willing_a enough_o to_o die_v but_o at_o the_o very_a point_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a combat_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o obtain_v a_o new_a force_n from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o waver_v at_o any_o time_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o will_n be_v doutful_o and_o with_o troublesome_a &_o hard_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o that_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o fear_v subdue_v again_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o flight_n but_o do_v willing_o meet_v with_o death_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o befall_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o outward_a violence_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n full_a of_o terror_n yet_o there_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o may_v conâ—ort_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v may_v direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o arm_a company_n send_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o entreaty_n of_o pilate_n a_o captain_n &_o a_o band_n of_o man_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n fearful_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o need_v so_o great_a force_n for_o to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o defend_v with_o any_o force_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o they_o make_v such_o diligent_a preparance_n because_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o many_o instruction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v do_v inward_o torment_v they_o &_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wonderful_a madness_n show_v itself_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n to_o rise_v against_o god_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o judas_n be_v restrain_v either_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o &_o that_o admonition_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o away_o
wary_o be_v therefore_o give_v as_o i_o do_v imagine_v because_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o by_o very_a many_o mean_v christ_n have_v heretofore_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o that_o his_o frivolous_a dissimulation_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n against_o his_o great_a power_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o drive_v forward_o with_o their_o own_o madness_n that_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wind_a and_o crooked_a thought_n 49._o god_n save_v thou_o master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o judas_n as_o one_o afraid_a at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n pretend_v a_o pitiful_a affection_n therefore_o mark_n express_v a_o pathetical_a repetition_n master_n master_n for_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o cover_v his_o treason_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salvation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o pity_n and_o i_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o because_o that_o judas_n have_v a_o little_a before_o depart_v from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o afraid_a at_o that_o sudden_a danger_n to_o give_v his_o master_n this_o last_o kiss_n so_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n that_o he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n 50._o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o so_o great_a treachery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ironical_a speech_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n but_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o ingratitude_n that_o of_o a_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o traitor_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v my_o familiar_a and_o companion_n with_o who_o i_o eat_v bread_n joyful_o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o &_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o here_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o what_o craft_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n do_v traitorous_o rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n but_o unto_o this_o mischief_n which_o christ_n once_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o nourish_v traitor_n in_o liar_n own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o traitor_n come_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lest_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n for_o by_o both_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n while_o satan_n oppress_v we_o and_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o hypocrite_n he_o forge_v the_o secret_a destruction_n of_o it_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v together_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o defection_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v do_v provoke_v we_o both_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o traitorous_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pearish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53._o either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mâ—_n then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 55._o the_o same_o hoâ—re_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 50._o then_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o 52._o but_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 49._o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o seruamt_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 51._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 51._o behold_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n conspire_v together_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_z they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o master_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o bold_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v then_o to_o suffer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v &_o what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o refel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o peter_n tarry_v not_o until_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o licence_v to_o strike_v but_o rash_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o use_v unlawful_a force_n this_o stoutness_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v unequal_o match_v for_o resistance_n yet_o will_v pledge_v their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
a_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o aâ—_n be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o man_n see_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o certain_a other_o affirm_v say_v very_o even_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a 60._o and_o peter_n say_v may_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saiâ—_n and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o then_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o &_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n then_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o our_o infirmity_n again_o in_o his_o repentance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o the_o history_n which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o one_o contain_v doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o very_o profitable_a partly_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v careful_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unaduised_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v how_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o shall_v rather_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o it_o do_v befall_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o call_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v enterprise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a but_o it_o shall_v restrain_v our_o rashness_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o our_o call_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverence_n 69._o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n nor_o of_o many_o band_n of_o man_n or_o devise_n to_o overthrow_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n at_o every_o small_a blast_n or_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n certeinlye_o peter_n have_v as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o he_o have_v show_v a_o strange_a token_n of_o a_o stout_a mind_n though_o in_o a_o preposterous_a boldness_n yet_o he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o until_o the_o enemy_n by_o force_n shall_v threaten_v death_n but_o fear_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dansel_n he_o forth_o which_o it_o deni_v his_o master_n and_o but_o late_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n invincible_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o force_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o our_o faithlesnes_n when_o he_o unarm_v we_o &_o weaken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fortre_n invincible_a but_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o unarmed_a fear_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o danger_n 70._o he_o deny_v before_o they_o al._n this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v his_o master_n before_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o purpose_n note_v this_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o man_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o weakelinge_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o our_o example_n do_v wax_n faint_v we_o do_v asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o before_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o defraud_n christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v strengthen_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v all_o unbeliever_n ashamed_a so_o the_o fall_v away_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o publyk_fw-mi ruin_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o hygh_a place_n that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o harm_n further_o the_o manner_n of_o denial_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o y_z e_z miserable_a sophister_n do_v avail_v nothing_o by_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o shift_a answer_n if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o express_o abjure_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v indirect_o bury_v the_o light_n of_o redemption_n offer_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o vile_a and_o filthy_a treachery_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god._n therefore_o the_o denial_n can_v be_v excuse_v which_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n 71._o an_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o by_o mark_n word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o maid_n he_o do_v not_o certain_o express_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v â—lew_v abroad_o through_o all_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o many_o &_o oft_o so_o other_o withal_o come_v forth_o to_o confirm_v that_o judgement_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o and_o john_n report_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o maid_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o damsel_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o man_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o assault_v peter_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o mark_n &_o the_o other_o three_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n twice_o but_o the_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cock_n than_o crew_n when_o that_o peter_n have_v deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o but_o the_o unlose_n of_o this_o knot_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o mark_n report_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o deliver_v more_o plain_o i_o do_v think_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o crow_n as_o contain_v many_o course_n double_v in_o it_o for_o the_o
confess_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o in_o heinous_a offence_n they_o be_v too_o too_o blockish_a and_o slothful_a which_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o pour_v forth_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o find_v man_n guiltye_n of_o sin_n exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luk._n 23._o 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o peple_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pâ—ntius_n pilot_n the_o governor_n 3._o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betrayinge_v innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v casse_n down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 6._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7._o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n 8._o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n until_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n piece_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v 10._o and_o they_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 1._o and_o anon_o in_o the_o dawninge_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n 1._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 1._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v christ_n before_o about_o midnight_n at_o the_o length_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v run_v to_o pilate_n before_o the_o time_n as_o in_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a since_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o their_o council_n that_o they_o have_v quick_o consult_v and_o appoint_v with_o out_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v out_o from_o they_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o near_o day_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n christ_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o slack_v they_o any_o time_n in_o their_o bold_a execute_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o morning_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o beeginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v add_v afterward_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o the_o day_n appear_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o give_v their_o sentence_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o be_v their_o fury_n that_o they_o all_o will_v have_v lay_v outrageous_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o pilate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n they_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n in_o their_o former_a judgement_n for_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n fall_v out_o seditious_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o solemn_a manner_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n in_o heaven_n 3._o then_o judas_n see_v mat._n do_v not_o by_o this_o adverb_n note_v any_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n for_o short_o after_o he_o add_v that_o judas_n because_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o treason_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o come_v the_o next_o way_n out_o of_o caiaphas_n house_n into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n &_o there_o they_o stay_v until_o christ_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v scarce_o find_v that_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tragical_a fury_n of_o the_o council_n he_o join_v also_o withal_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n wherein_o their_o blind_a obstinacy_n or_o iron_n hardness_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o heinous_a offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reptobate_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o sorrow_n so_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v not_o say_v only_o metameâ—ein_o but_o also_o metanâ—ein_o and_o thereof_o also_o metanâ—ia_n which_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o conceive_v a_o loathsomeness_n &_o a_o horror_n not_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o man_n whole_o forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o profitable_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o confuse_a and_o misshape_a sorrow_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o just_a revenge_n do_v god_n at_o the_o length_n plague_v the_o wicked_a which_o have_v stubborne_o despise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v of_o satan_n without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n conceive_v of_o a_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o withal_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o love_n &_o deâ—ire_v of_o righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v far_o from_o this_o affection_n for_o they_o will_v desire_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v yea_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o delude_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n but_o their_o conscience_n torment_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a horror_n against_o their_o will_n &_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o y_fw-fr t_o though_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n &_o doubtfulness_n grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sorrow_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o free_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v better_o but_o fast_o settle_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n they_o pine_v away_o in_o that_o torment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o god_n revenge_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o though_o god_n by_o chastise_v his_o elect_a hardly_o do_v when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v he_o do_v heal_v in_o time_n convenient_a so_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v have_v smite_v they_o and_o of_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o former_a therefore_o do_v no_o less_o fly_n than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a blow_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v yet_o place_n to_o repentance_n but_o because_o that_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o love_v a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o
and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v 35._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v cast_v lot_n 36._o and_o they_o sit_v &_o watch_v he_o there_o 37._o they_o set_v up_o also_o over_o his_o head_n his_o cause_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 33._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n castinge_a lot_n for_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o 26._o and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v write_v above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o they_o crucify_v also_o with_o he_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o of_o his_o left_a 28._o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluerie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raimiâ—_n and_o cast_v lot_n a_o little_a after_o 33._o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o place_n where_o as_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o reproachful_a and_o though_o that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v mete_v more_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 13._o 12._o apply_v this_o to_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o god_n command_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o take_v up_o the_o curse_n which_o press_v we_o he_o may_v be_v as_o one_o cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominye_a and_o reproach_n he_o bear_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a &_o noble_a a_o spectacle_n he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n both_o to_o god_n &_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v there_o erect_v a_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o carcase_n which_o lay_v there_o can_v stop_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o set_v down_o all_o particular_n in_o their_o order_n so_o as_o the_o very_a momente_n of_o time_n may_v certain_o be_v note_v yet_o i_o do_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n or_o what_o mixture_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o gall_n also_o and_o vinegar_n it_o be_v thorough_o agree_v upon_o almost_o among_o all_o the_o interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o drink_n whereof_o john_n make_v mention_v and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o do_v only_o add_v that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o sponge_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o ask_v for_o drink_v i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o search_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o seem_v by_o reason_n that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v again_o thrust_v upon_o he_o in_o mockery_n for_o afterward_o matthew_n add_v that_o the_o soldier_n give_v he_o drink_v upbraid_v he_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delyver_v himself_o from_o death_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o medicine_n be_v offer_v he_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o thirst_n ask_v that_o some_o common_a drink_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o there_o be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o he_o bear_v those_o torment_n patientlye_o so_o that_o for_o weariness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o death_n hasten_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n to_o bear_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a further_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v reckon_v the_o vinegar_n among_o the_o other_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o which_o do_v think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v good_a for_o to_o void_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a doer_n that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a therefore_o mark_n call_v it_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n but_o christ_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o bitterness_n refuse_v the_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n as_o y_z t_z he_o may_v show_v himself_o quiet_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o sorrow_n drive_v he_o not_o headlong_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o john_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n 69._o 22._o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o both_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v give_v then_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v hardly_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o very_o ease_v of_o it_o also_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n or_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n 35._o they_o part_v his_o garment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o also_o of_o custom_n that_o they_o part_v among_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n but_o though_o nothing_o befall_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o all_o condemn_a man_n do_v suffer_v yet_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v much_o mark_v for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n naked_a without_o his_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a riches_n be_v get_v for_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o shall_v adorn_v we_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o fear_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o angel_n
hence_o also_o grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o where_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o very_a few_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v then_o bury_v through_o the_o malicious_a forgetfulness_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o brag_n run_v every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n tongue_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o few_o which_o believe_v in_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n true_o their_o blockishness_n be_v horrible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o pure_a religion_n wax_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o christ_n once_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophesying_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a order_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v our_o patience_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o perform_v that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v what_o one_o man_n do_v aspire_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a to_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o man_n almost_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n promise_v but_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n forgetful_a of_o their_o end_n do_v flit_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o especial_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n teachinge_a we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 59_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o burial_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o only_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o joseph_n buy_v fine_a clean_a linen_n wherbv_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n allow_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o perform_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o befall_v rather_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o premeditate_a counsel_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n gate_n a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o have_v yet_o be_v lay_v who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o token_n distinguish_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n itself_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v only_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o note_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o luke_n also_o do_v withal_o declare_v their_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n may_v prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n that_o the_o second_o day_n after_o they_o may_v solemnise_v the_o funeral_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v perfume_v with_o a_o better_a odour_n which_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o high_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_n luke_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 65._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a at_o you_o know_v 66._o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n in_o this_o history_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a fury_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n subtle_a man_n exercise_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n do_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o devise_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o except_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o true_o while_o they_o endeour_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o do_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o to_o light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v not_o provide_v to_o place_n witness_n at_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v subtle_a man_n but_o also_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n as_o in_o snare_n he_o draw_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v be_v reprove_v &_o the_o pretence_n of_o speak_v evil_a take_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o wage_n use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v find_v empty_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o lie_v leave_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o not_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v stay_v from_o their_o mad_a ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v there_o though_o the_o soldier_n be_v set_v on_o every_o side_n to_o watch_v it_o 63._o we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v this_o thought_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v execute_v a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o vex_v with_o blind_a torment_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o filthy_a tongue_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_v while_o we_o do_v again_o behold_v how_o blockish_a the_o ungodly_a be_v when_o cathan_fw-ge have_v bewitch_v they_o they_o do_v yet_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o late_o show_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n true_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o deride_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o spit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v in_o season_n with_o
pprophecy_n of_o isai_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n and_o the_o tenthe_n verse_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o fond_a credulity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o redeemer_n even_o as_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o do_v now_o chastise_v the_o world_n louse_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o but_o though_o this_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o always_o go_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mar._n 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n call_v emaus_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o haste_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o seenâ—_n a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fâ—â—les_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o â—â—_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o though_o mark_n do_v only_o touch_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o matthew_n and_o john_n do_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v so_o diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v already_o oft_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a vision_n whereof_o john_n do_v make_v mention_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o three_o further_o before_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n this_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n summary_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slackness_n yet_o though_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o afterward_o their_o testimony_n be_v further_v with_o other_o help_n it_o be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o call_v cleopas_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o emaus_n be_v a_o ancient_a town_n &_o of_o no_o small_a accoâ—â—t_n which_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o call_v nicopolis_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o three_o score_n furlong_n do_v only_o make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pace_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o note_v the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o renown_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o nourish_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a for_o their_o talk_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o y_z t_z they_o may_v oppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n against_o y_o e_o offence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o though_o by_o inquire_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v y_o t_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v yield_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n do_v move_v question_n because_o they_o be_v determine_v froward_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n quiet_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o stick_v at_o small_a objection_n and_o stay_v at_o light_a scruple_n yet_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v procure_v they_o favour_n before_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n shall_v cease_v to_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o we_o do_v inquite_n for_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v away_o open_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o yea_o we_o do_v then_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n even_o as_o profane_a man_n with_o their_o filthy_a speech_n do_v drive_v he_o far_o away_o 1â—_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o set_v this_o down_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v alter_v therefore_o though_o christ_n remain_v like_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v unknowen_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v whereby_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o of_o a_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o ear_n do_v their_o office_n further_o than_o that_o they_o have_v power_n minister_v unto_o they_o daily_o from_o heaven_n our_o member_n be_v natural_o furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o free_o god_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o this_o same_o which_o the_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o daily_a benefit_n for_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o strengthen_v our_o sense_n their_o whole_a force_n will_v present_o fade_v away_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o oft_o hold_v as_o it_o then_o befall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v
in_o a_o form_n object_v before_o they_o yet_o god_n by_o one_o example_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o directe_v what_o soever_o power_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o the_o corporal_a eye_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o see_v be_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o now_o in_o this_o miserable_a corruption_n since_o their_o light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v many_o way_n and_o so_o oppress_v with_o a_o gross_a dulness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v as_o also_o it_o do_v befall_v very_o oft_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o their_o chief_a dulness_n appear_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v false_a shape_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o do_v turn_v the_o clear_a light_n into_o darkness_n 17._o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v be_v do_v then_o open_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v daily_o find_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o teach_v us._n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o perplexity_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v until_o that_o christ_n by_o manifest_v himself_o shall_v prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o traveler_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v shall_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o small_a and_o darkishe_a light_n cleopas_n do_v cast_v such_o spark_n into_o the_o stranger_n as_o may_v somewhat_o lighten_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a in_o everye_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n but_o without_o regard_n of_o envy_n he_o name_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o this_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o small_a commendation_n deserve_v praise_n since_o cleopas_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o procure_v disciple_n to_o christ_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o cleopas_n accord_v to_o his_o rudeness_n speak_v more_o base_o of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o rudiment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n go_v further_o and_o certain_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o account_v christ_n in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n 19_o mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o do_v luke_n act_n 7._o 22._o use_n in_o the_o person_n of_o stephen_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v mighty_a iâ—_n deed_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v further_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o i_o do_v like_o this_o latter_a sense_n neither_o be_v that_o addition_n in_o vain_a before_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o declare_v to_o man_n and_o know_v by_o evident_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o feign_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o brief_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n namely_o he_o who_o to_o his_o word_n adjoin_v also_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o shall_v not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o excel_v amongst_o man_n but_o to_o behave_v himself_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v so_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n but_o because_o the_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n may_v withdraw_v a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o y_z t_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cleopas_n oppose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n against_o this_o offence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v afterwards_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v fearful_o and_o as_o a_o stagger_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o hope_n yet_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v what_o help_v soever_o he_o can_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o third-day_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n furthermore_o that_o which_o he_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o empty_a grave_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o sum_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o the_o godly_a man_n doubtful_a between_o faith_n and_o fear_n nourysh_v his_o faith_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o strength_n stryve_v against_o fear_n â—5_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n seem_v to_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a than_o be_v meet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o sharp_a a_o reproof_n to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o long_a labour_n so_o ill_a and_o almost_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o object_v as_o a_o common_a fault_n which_o their_o other_o fellow_n may_v present_o hear_v of_o their_o mouth_n christ_n have_v so_o oft_o forwarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v also_o so_o oft_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o block_n or_o stone_n they_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v turn_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o stacker_n to_o foolishness_n &_o he_o make_v sloth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a master_n to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o only_o in_o themselves_o â—ith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o well_o expound_v to_o they_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o blame_n for_o their_o own_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obstinate_a but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v too_o slothful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o be_v either_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ—_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ—_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v on_o this_o behalf_n now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v how_o i_o have_v instruct_v this_o church_n with_o many_o of_o my_o writing_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a y_fw-mi e_z pain_n if_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n thereof_o be_v extant_a which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o skill_v much_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n which_o you_o know_v i_o have_v teach_v and_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v you_o &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o even_o after_o my_o death_n in_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o your_o city_n unto_o other_o nation_n far_o &_o wide_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n pentiful_o &_o be_v neglect_v in_o she_o own_o place_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v unto_o your_o name_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n so_o deep_o to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o any_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o my_o labour_n who_o have_v of_o late_o give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o faithful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o al._n furthermore_o as_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o diligence_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v exact_v &_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v &_o do_v continual_o before_o god_n bewail_v my_o estate_n for_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n which_o do_v hinder_v my_o course_n so_o i_o dare_v protâ—st_v that_o i_o want_v no_o faithfulness_n &_o good_a will_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o repine_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n by_o well_o do_v to_o refute_v their_o slander_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o by_o that_o holy_a authority_n wherein_o you_o excel_v farewell_o my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v in_o christ_n unto_o who_o tuition_n i_o commit_v you_o at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1553._o the_o argument_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v despise_v the_o world_n &_o the_o frail_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o desire_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o we_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v either_o with_o none_o or_o else_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a feeling_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reform_v in_o we_o this_o fault_n he_o call_v that_o message_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v concern_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n can_v be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o all_o point_n perfect_a certain_a there_o be_v who_o extend_v this_o word_n gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o disperse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o offer_v christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o he_o shine_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o free_a salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v when_o christ_n come_v let_v we_o also_o retain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a publish_n or_o proclaim_v of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v therein_o make_v manifest_a his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o of_o late_o i_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v to_o passè_fw-la by_o use_n and_o custom_n that_o that_o part_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v exhibete_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v &_o rosâ—_n again_o from_o the_o death_n be_v so_o call_v by_o synecdoche_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a history_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v and_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n but_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o fruit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n like_a as_o john_n do_v also_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o historical_a narration_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o evangelist_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o their_o drift_n to_o make_v christ_n manifest_a the_o former_a evangelist_n bring_v forth_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o body_n and_o john_n bring_v forth_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o use_v common_o to_o call_v this_o gospel_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v perfect_o understande_v of_o what_o power_n and_o force_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o he_o shall_v read_v with_o profit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v to_o write_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o do_v eusebius_n and_o hyerome_n report_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v far_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o indite_v to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v write_v that_o
the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n potential_o but_o even_o actual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o true_o the_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o take_v exousia_fw-la for_o axioma_fw-la because_o the_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n and_o the_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v conden_v of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o christ_n show_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v such_o unto_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v sudden_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o euangeliste_n extoll_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n worthy_o as_o do_v paul_n also_o ephesian_n 2._o 4._o but_o and_o if_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v please_v any_o man_n better_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o make_v power_n a_o certain_a middle_a faculty_n which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n but_o he_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o uncredible_a alteration_n of_o thing_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n child_n of_o stone_n therefore_o power_n be_v that_o sufficiency_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 1._o 12._o where_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o note_v brief_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v christ_n namely_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n do_v in_o no_o case_n appertain_v unto_o we_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v his_o member_n again_o that_o vain_a surmise_n concern_v power_n be_v refute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v now_o already_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n therefore_o they_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v obtain_v this_o thing_n only_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v because_o they_o put_v a_o suspence_v power_n instead_o of_o the_o present_a effect_n there_o appear_v a_o grosser_n contrariety_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hability_n to_o choose_v offer_v see_v that_o they_o do_v now_o obtain_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v and_o although_o the_o hebretians_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v name_n for_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v here_o a_o relation_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v then_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o many_o man_n do_v foolish_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o confuse_a faith_n without_o any_o understanding_n of_o doctrine_n like_o as_o amongst_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o word_n believe_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n willing_o do_v i_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o who_o descend_v of_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v natural_o holy_a and_o they_o may_v worthy_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o degenerate_a child_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o carnal_a beget_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o unclean_a be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o stock_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a direct_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o woman_n as_o many_o do_v think_v with_o augustine_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n repeat_v one_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o the_o better_a and_o imprint_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o man_n mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o may_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o his_o free_a love_n beget_v us._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o bare_a knowledge_n since_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n deal_v disorderly_a in_o put_v regeneration_n before_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v because_o we_o do_v both_o conceive_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v number_v we_o amongst_o his_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o the_o renew_v of_o us._n by_o this_o mean_n faith_n do_v flow_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n although_o there_o may_v another_o more_o plain_a &_o ready_a distinction_n be_v bring_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n inspire_v faith_n he_o beget_v we_o again_o secret_o &_o by_o a_o secret_a mean_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o
john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
the_o hebrew_n 12._o 25._o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o say_v see_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o free_a who_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o earth_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v he_o not_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o servant_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v once_o to_o a_o comparison_n he_o will_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v john_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a disciple_n for_o christ_n he_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n doubtful_a opinion_n vain_a rumour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o invention_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deserve_v small_a credit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god._n and_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n afterward_o he_o reprehend_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o and_o also_o he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o many_o for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n many_o do_v esteem_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v it_o every_o where_o reject_v be_v prevent_v with_o this_o prejudice_n they_o be_v more_o loath_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v such_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o admonition_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o none_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o smalenesse_n of_o number_n since_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o we_o like_v unto_o all_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o godly_a from_o subscribe_v unto_o god._n they_o have_v also_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subscription_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v first_o by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n invention_n but_o also_o from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o waver_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n we_o shall_v continue_v victorer_n continual_o with_o what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v and_o shake_v us._n out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o be_v we_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a worship_n then_o while_o that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a then_o do_v we_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n so_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a injury_n than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v there_o wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o their_o impiety_n do_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n unless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a this_o so_o excellent_a a_o title_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v adorn_v aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o whereunto_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v miserable_a wretch_n that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n shall_v be_v account_v meet_a to_o approve_v with_o their_o subscription_n the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v true_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o true_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o doubt_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a not_o by_o measure_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o common_a dispensation_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v not_o empty_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o gift_n upon_o man_n abundant_o they_o which_o take_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v it_o do_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o gift_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o large_a but_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o same_o whensoever_o he_o will_v with_o new_a liberality_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o do_v i_o rather_o follow_v augustine_n who_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o let_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o member_n see_v that_o the_o last_o member_n do_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n where_o that_o be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o many_o for_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o presentence_n do_v signify_v a_o continual_a act_n for_o although_o he_o be_v once_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flow_v continual_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n far_o and_o wide_a he_o be_v therefore_o not_o unfit_o say_v even_o now_o also_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o simple_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o such_o verb_n now_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n as_o if_o the_o faculty_n and_o store_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o and_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v save_v &_o not_o destroy_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n see_v that_o they_o rail_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v envious_o bend_v against_o he_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v away_o god_n from_o himself_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o christ_n tarry_v two_o day_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o not_o regard_v lazarus_n his_o life_n and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v that_o love_n cause_v carefulness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v run_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a glass_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v catch_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o defer_v his_o aid_n when_o he_o be_v request_v either_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v the_o ferventness_n of_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o may_v also_o accustom_v we_o to_o obey_v therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a so_o crave_v god_n help_n that_o they_o do_v also_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o petition_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n more_o slow_o to_o help_v they_o than_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o linger_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o sleep_v nor_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o care_v for_o lazarus_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o go_v into_o jury_n 8_o master_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v whereas_o the_o disciple_n terrify_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o like_v as_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o therefore_o see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o master_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v many_o daily_a for_o they_o which_o foreslowe_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n gather_v to_o themselves_o many_o cloak_n and_o colour_n here_o and_o there_o to_o cover_v their_o softness_n withal_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n 9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v in_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a so_o that_o they_o take_v sometime_o new_a and_o other_o counsel_n every_o hour_n it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n neither_o have_v i_o vouchsafe_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a proverb_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a meaning_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n borow_v a_o similitude_n from_o y_z e_z night_n &_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n journey_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v oftentimes_o or_o go_v astray_o or_o fall_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o way_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o day_n light_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o wander_v or_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v he_o also_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a and_o upon_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v safe_o take_v his_o way_n without_o fear_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o 11._o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o their_o guide_n be_v he_o defend_v lest_o he_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n therefore_o christ_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n go_v forward_o courageous_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v ston_v because_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o go_v astray_o where_o god_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n give_v we_o light_a &_o do_v govern_v our_o course_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o counsel_n without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o erroneous_a course_n and_o that_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a when_o as_o they_o ask_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n an_o i_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o action_n be_v blind_a and_o go_v grab_v in_o darkness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n if_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n always_o to_o go_v before_o us._n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n do_v ensue_v this_o rule_n of_o frame_v the_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v happy_o and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o need_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o satan_n do_v lay_v a_o thousand_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n he_o show_v they_o diverse_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o they_o but_o whenas_o the_o lord_n do_v bid_v we_o go_v forward_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v his_o light_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o although_o many_o death_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n because_o he_o do_v never_o bid_v we_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o do_v therewithal_o encourage_v we_o by_o add_v a_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o well_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v our_o chariot_n whereinto_o whosoever_o shall_v climb_v he_o shall_v never_o faint_a for_o wearisomeness_n yea_o if_o the_o let_v be_v hard_o then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v carry_v through_o they_o in_o a_o chariot_n yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o wing_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n not_o because_o no_o adversity_n do_v befall_v the_o faithful_a but_o because_o adversity_n help_v they_o forward_o unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o over_o those_o to_o keep_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o mark_v his_o beck_n again_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n neglect_v and_o despice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rash_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o take_v in_o hand_n whatsoever_o please_v they_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v vengeance_n always_o prepare_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o blind_a lust_n and_o here_o christ_n divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o although_o the_o day_n do_v differ_v in_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n 11_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 12_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n 14_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v then_o plain_o unto_o they_o lazarus_n
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
and_o make_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o further_o or_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n through_o their_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o intrude_v not_o himself_o rash_o nor_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n falselye_o but_o be_v right_o call_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o his_o action_n this_o title_n belong_v unto_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n sincere_o unto_o man_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o because_o whosoever_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o stream_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o government_n but_o because_o god_n do_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o say_v paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n final_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o right_n because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o he_o not_o in_o part_n as_o before_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o whole_a therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o as_o at_o the_o head_n whenas_o we_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o this_o false_a colour_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o so_o that_o we_o can_v bless_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v curse_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n he_o shake_v his_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o thunder_v bolt_n and_o lightning_n with_o great_a force_n yet_o may_v we_o safe_o contemn_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o proud_a word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o horrible_a curse_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v drown_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o pomp_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o high_a priest_n to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v once_o endow_v child_n with_o this_o power_n when_o as_o he_o confirm_v their_o cry_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n namely_o that_o christ_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o brief_o to_o note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o rest_n already_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n and_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o trouble_v many_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o senâ—â—dâ—â—he_n some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o afterward_o upon_o her_o colt_n &_o from_o this_o their_o surmise_n they_o draw_v a_o allegory_n that_o he_o sit_v first_o upon_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o gentile_n subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o wild_a and_o young_a ass_n but_o that_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o his_o damn_n &_o hereunto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v who_o have_v a_o repetition_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o among_o the_o hebritian_n which_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o diverse_a word_n upon_o the_o ass_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n our_o evangelist_n who_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a omitomit_v the_o former_a member_n do_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o expound_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n contain_v in_o the_o nienth_fw-mi chapter_n &_o nienth_n verse_n which_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v mock_v we_o because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o far_o other_o testimony_n neither_o do_v we_o whenas_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n begin_v here_o because_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o asâ—e_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o glory_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o despice_fw-la this_o confirmation_n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v open_a before_o all_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o entrance_n fear_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v it_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o weâ—_n be_v not_o delive_v from_o fear_n &_o tremble_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v among_o us._n the_o prophet_n use_v other_o word_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v light_n and_o glad_a but_o our_o euangeliste_n have_v express_v how_o our_o mind_n rejoice_v with_o true_a joy_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v torment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v giltinesse_n be_v dissolve_v death_n be_v abolish_v we_o do_v free_o make_v our_o boast_n trust_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o our_o king_n under_o who_o tuition_n while_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n not_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o hope_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n surpass_v all_o fear_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o the_o prophet_n command_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a because_o he_o shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o thy_o king_n shall_v come_v therefore_o fear_v not_o now_o since_o that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valiant_o wrestle_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v safe_a from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v worship_v our_o king_n meek_o and_o joyful_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o zion_n because_o the_o house_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n gorgeousness_n riches_n and_o might_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a objection_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o choose_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o why_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o david_n have_v try_v the_o same_o for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a comparison_n that_o as_o david_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o household_n enemy_n and_o that_o unjust_o even_o so_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a estate_n as_o those_o man_n think_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v whereas_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n iâ—_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o do_v appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o say_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n psal._n 41._o 10._o othersome_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o principal_a verb_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v furthermore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n crafty_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v at_o unaware_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o thing_n patient_o also_o who_o be_v christ_n member_n which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pattern_n have_v suffer_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a and_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o lest_o such_o cruelty_n do_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o suffer_v traitor_n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o faint_v because_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a go_v out_o from_o amongst_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v for_o unless_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v fortetold_v concern_v her_o trouble_n and_o combat_n we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n doubt_v where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v become_v but_o when_o as_o y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o our_o experience_n then_o do_v we_o the_o better_a perceive_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o give_v they_o &_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n which_o judas_n wrought_v do_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v whenas_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ._n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v reasonable_a well_o with_o the_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v either_o a_o new_a speech_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a or_o else_o christ_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o knit_v together_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v sometime_o gather_v together_o diverse_a sentence_n brief_o although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o offence_n it_o appear_v too_o plain_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v wound_n by_o evil_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o one_o man_n do_v wind_v two_o hundred_o more_o to_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o edify_v one_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v such_o a_o monster_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o disciple_n lest_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o novelty_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_v unto_o they_o only_o but_o he_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n may_v hurt_v we_o much_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whenas_o the_o devil_n can_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v we_o either_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o else_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o certain_a which_o behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o in_o their_o office_n shall_v any_o whit_n empayre_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o second_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o absurd_a while_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o title_n and_o commendation_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n &_o beg_v feather_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n second_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o place_n they_o to_o give_v his_o right_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v but_o to_o give_v they_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v 23_o furthermore_n one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o therefore_o when_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o sop_n after_o that_o
be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thomas_n his_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a point_n thomas_n will_v willing_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v in_o heaven_n likea_n we_o be_v sometime_o weary_v with_o those_o curious_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n furthermore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o enjoy_v christ_n he_o want_v nothing_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o far_a perfection_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o alone_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o he_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o must_v we_o end_v we_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o high_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o can_v lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v life_n be_v that_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o alone_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o any_o point_n he_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v even_o suck_a child_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o at_o length_n than_o which_o there_o can_v no_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v invent_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a shall_v complain_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_o christ_n speak_v that_o now_o of_o blessedness_n which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o man_n do_v right_o judge_v and_o confess_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v afterward_o in_o this_o that_o while_o they_o seek_v god_n else_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n some_o man_n do_v take_v truth_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n othersom_a take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v set_v against_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z truth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o beeginning_n and_o first_o rudimente_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o any_o man_n stay_v not_o whole_o upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n else_o where_o if_o any_o man_n go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o because_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v concern_v invocation_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v save_v only_o through_o christ_n aid_n and_o assistance_n but_o because_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o prayer_n understand_v simple_o that_o man_n do_v feign_v unto_o themselves_o mere_a labirinth_n so_o often_o as_o have_v leave_v christ_n they_o strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n because_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o alone_o with_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o divinity_n without_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v and_o vain_a but_o also_o foolish_a false_a and_o corrupt_v for_o although_o there_o proceed_v sometime_o excellent_a speech_n from_o the_o pholosopher_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o also_o entangle_v with_o perverse_a error_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o that_o curiosity_n be_v foolish_a and_o dangerous_a when_o as_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o high_a way_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o familyarlye_o they_o wander_v through_o their_o own_o speculation_n and_o seek_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o can_v afoarde_v to_o behold_v be_v present_a therefore_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v i_o hitherto_o right_o and_o lawful_o because_o you_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o and_o from_o this_o time_n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v myttigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n unless_o they_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v give_v he_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v their_o faith_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v now_o behold_v god_n if_o sobeit_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n see_v be_v express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o be_o i_o so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beeleeve_v in_o i_o the_o work_v which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v also_o do_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o these_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 13._o and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n this_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 8._o show_v we_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o interrupt_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o for_o to_o what_o end_n speak_v he_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o thing_n whereof_o philip_n ask_v &_o enquire_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v god_n earnest_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o we_o be_v blind_a 9_o be_o i_o so_o long_o with_o you_o christ_n chide_v philip_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a in_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o behold_v he_o what_o let_v he_o save_v only_o his_o unthankfulnes_n so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o be_v carry_v into_o wander_a
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v